he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
the_o apostle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleven_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o banquet_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leven_n nor_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a bread_n xv._o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o levened_a bread_n that_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v for_o either_o kind_n of_o bread_n have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o one_o ought_v by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n or_o rashness_n rather_o alter_v the_o laudable_a rite_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o final_a conc._n floren._n sess_n ult_n &_o lib._n 3_o decret_a de_fw-fr cel_z b_o miss_v c._n final_a who_o the_o pope_n have_v moreover_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n only_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n since_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o who_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n can_v be_v define_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n eucharist_n xvi_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wherewith_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v 14.25_o mat_n 26.29_o mar._n 14.25_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n mat._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n that_o so_o long_o beforehand_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o water_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o mystery_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 17.15_o xvii_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr saâ—ris_n miss_n c._n 7._o &_o can._n 9_o apoc._n 17.15_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o then_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v water_n signify_v the_o people_n wherefore_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n holy_a church_n have_v always_o observe_v but_o although_o the_o reason_n for_o mingle_v the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o weighty_a note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v under_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n mingle_v xviii_o a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v mingle_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o ought_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o they_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a thereinto_o for_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n wherefore_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o part_n a_o pernicious_a abuse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o habetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a dâ—_n celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n 13._o than_o of_o wine_n when_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o general_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n than_o of_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o element_n note_v and_o it_o have_v be_v right_o settle_v by_o many_o decree_n seq_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o none_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v some_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o sit_v these_o two_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 9_o xix_o how_o convenient_a this_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o john_n 9_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o they_o signify_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o men._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yield_v nourishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o do_v pure_o and_o holy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o right_o be_v it_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o life_n be_v contain_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v these_o element_n also_o be_v somewhat_o available_a to_o this_o end_n 14._o second_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 14._o that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v daily_o change_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o three_o this_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o element_n help_v also_o to_o shadow_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o there_o appear_v outward_o not_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o their_o substance_n true_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o though_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v in_o we_o yet_o inward_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n while_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v hereto_o four_o four_o that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_v than_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o grape_n and_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o show_v we_o to_o be_v strict_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o body_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n prove_v xx._n the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n define_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n need_v to_o be_v much_o teach_v these_o mystery_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v those_o person_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o lest_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n the_o priest_n in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n may_v make_v any_o foul_a mistake_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n 14.22_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n this_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v sup_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o to_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a or_o under_o a_o little_a quantity_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n seem_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a subject_a xliv_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o other_o two_o be_v explain_v must_v be_v suppose_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_a matter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o subsist_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o accident_n can_v be_v inherent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o beyond_o all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o uphold_v themselves_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v before_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n cum_fw-la matt._n &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75_o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 77._o a._n 1._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xlv_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o eucharist_n than_o pass_v by_o all_o more_o nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o then_o that_o therein_o they_o embrace_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n institute_v xlvi_o why_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v or_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o must_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v by_o who_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n and_o nourishment_n we_o be_v most_o delight_v and_o there_o be_v adjoin_v these_o two_o conveniency_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n which_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o eat_v our_o lord_n under_o his_o own_o species_n the_o other_o be_v that_o while_o we_o thus_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v true_o do_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o very_o as_o gregory_n know_a sentence_n be_v faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o human_a reason_n give_v the_o experiment_n evangelia_n hom._n 26._o super_fw-la evangelia_n vide_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 22._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o but_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v expound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o great_a caution_n use_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n eucharist_n xlvii_o the_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v very_o necessary_a now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o many_o word_n discourse_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o because_o the_o immense_a advantage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v never_o by_o word_n be_v express_v there_o may_v one_o or_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v what_o a_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o these_o mystery_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 3._o &_o can_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 11._o &_o 14._o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o and_o this_o in_o part_n they_o will_v thus_o perform_v sacrament_n xlviii_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o small_a stream_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o and_o that_o true_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n they_o have_v from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v it_o may_v seem_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spirit_n xlix_o what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o see_v of_o what_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o health_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o sacrament_n change_v into_o our_o substance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o right_o may_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v transfer_v hither_o 10._o lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o meat_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v great_a and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o bodily_a meat_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o vide_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n now_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o l._n grace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o eucharist_n joh._n 6.56_o 57_o it_o must_v need_n flow_v into_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o take_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n take_v this_o sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o so_o take_v into_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o live_a member_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o i_o and_o 10._o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 12.14_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la nester_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n cyril_n interpret_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v it_o quicken_a it_o therefore_o become_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n through_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o quicken_a or_o enliven_a benediction_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_n i.i._n when_o the_o eucharist_n do_v
not_o profit_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o will_v indeed_o profitable_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o before_o obtain_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o natural_a food_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o dead_a body_n so_o also_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n profit_v not_o that_o soul_n which_o live_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v note_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v indeed_o not_o to_o call_v a_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n again_o but_o to_o preserve_v life_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v why_o lii_o by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o even_o the_o first_o grace_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o except_o in_o wish_n and_o desire_v they_o receive_v this_o very_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n obtain_v grace_n and_o then_o note_v because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o serve_v by_o natural_a food_n but_o also_o increase_v and_o the_o taste_n daily_o receive_v new_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o so_o also_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a but_o it_o also_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o and_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o move_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a thing_n 16.20_o sap._n 16.20_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v right_o and_o most_o true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o manna_n wherein_o every_o sweetness_n of_o taste_n be_v perceive_v now_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o lesser_a sin_n eucharist_n liii_o lesser_a sin_n remit_v through_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n while_o she_o commit_v some_o small_a offence_n in_o some_o light_a matter_n all_o that_o the_o eucharist_n restore_v wipe_v away_o all_o those_o lesser_a fault_n even_o as_o for_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a similitude_n that_o which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o decay_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o innate_a heat_n we_o feel_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o natural_a sustenance_n wherefore_o right_o be_v it_o say_v by_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n innocent_n 111._o lib._n 4._o the_o mist_n miss_n c._n 44._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 36._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la d._n bernardi_n habetur_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n videatur_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o well_o mark_v well_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o much_o move_v there_o be_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n harm_n liv._o the_o eucharist_n strengthen_v against_o harm_n that_o it_o keep_v we_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o safe_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a medicine_n or_o antidote_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o infect_v cornel._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n l._n 1._o open_fw-mi 2._o ad_fw-la cornel._n or_o hurt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o any_o deadly_a contagion_n or_o disease_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o as_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v when_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v hale_v away_o by_o the_o rabble_n to_o slaughter_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lest_o haply_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o pain_n shall_v faint_v in_o the_o sacred_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o also_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n lv._o the_o eucharist_n restrain_v lust_n for_o while_o it_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v needs_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n last_o 6.53_o lvi_o the_o eucharist_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 6.53_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o gain_v eternal_a glory_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vide_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 6._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v the_o high_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o by_o the_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v strengthen_v even_o as_o elias_n be_v 19.8_o 3_o reg._n 19.8_o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o ash_n walk_v as_o far_o as_o to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v but_o handle_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o be_v lay_v open_a the_o manifold_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o run_v through_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v show_v since_o we_o right_o and_o deserve_o account_v they_o bless_v who_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n or_o who_o by_o the_o very_o touch_v only_o of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o his_o sleve_n recover_v health_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a into_o who_o soul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o enter_v clothe_v now_o with_o immortal_a glory_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o wound_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o who_o these_o mighty_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o lvii_o a_o threefold_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 46._o sess_n 13._o c._n 8._o now_o mention_v may_v be_v perceive_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o only_a way_n of_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o emulate_v the_o better_a gift_n right_o therefore_o and_o wise_o have_v our_o ancestor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n distinguish_v three_o way_n of_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o sacramental_o sacramental_o as_o those_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n and_o heart_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o 8._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 16._o &_o contra_fw-la dom._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o of_o these_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o only_o hereby_o receive_v no_o fruit_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o other_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n spiritual_o only_o 5.6_o spiritual_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v kindle_a with_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n in_o desire_n and_o
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14.1_o luc._n 14.1_o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v be_v signify_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o perfect_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n only_o xix_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o necessary_n only_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o abundant_a and_o exquisite_a plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o clothes_n but_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 30.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o prov._n 30.8_o let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o solomon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o pray_v give_v i_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o of_o this_o spare_v and_o frugality_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o next_o word_n luxury_n xx._n we_o here_o pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o luxury_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o our_o need_n not_o for_o wantonness_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v our_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n 100l_n psal_n 100l_n for_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n hope_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n feed_v all_o thing_n live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n we_o xxi_o why_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v to_o get_v it_o lawful_o not_o by_o wrong_n deceit_n or_o theft_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o ill_a art_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o other_o man_n and_o very_o common_o either_o the_o get_v of_o it_o or_o the_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o spend_v of_o it_o be_v very_o calamitous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o honest_a and_o toilsome_a profit_n of_o pious_a man_n 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o for_o say_v he_o because_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a art_n thou_o and_o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o bread_n by_o their_o honest_a labour_n 28.8_o xxii_o god_n bless_v the_o laborious_a deut._n 28.8_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o store_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o nor_o do_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o three_o xxiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o that_o we_o may_v use_v that_o which_o through_o our_o sweat_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o be_v true_o call_v we_o but_o we_o pray_v also_o for_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o what_o we_o have_v just_o gott'n_v we_o may_v also_o well_o and_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o daily_n in_o this_o word_n also_o lie_v a_o admonition_n to_o frugality_n and_o parsimony_n frugality_n xxiv_o by_o the_o word_n daily_o we_o be_v teach_v frugality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v last_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o either_o for_o dainty_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n seek_v for_o the_o most_o rare_a sort_n of_o dainty_n and_o wine_n nor_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o 5.8_o xxv_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v covetousness_n isa_n 5.8_o be_v they_o less_o blame_v against_o who_o isaias_n utter_v these_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o place_n will_v you_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o solomon_n 5.6_o eccle._n 5.6_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mony_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o mortal_a xxvi_o it_o show_v we_o to_o be_v mortal_a we_o call_v it_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o vital_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n last_o diligent_o xxvii_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o daily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o love_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n depend_v upon_o god_n give_v we_o how_o much_o matter_n these_o two_o word_n afford_v 4._o xxviii_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v luc._n 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a devout_o and_o holy_o to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o loathe_v that_o wicked_a pride_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v not_o for_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o bread_n xxix_o the_o rich_a beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n may_v some_o one_o say_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n see_v they_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v this_o necessity_n for_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o which_o by_o god_n bounty_n they_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o abundance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.27_o let_v they_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v overwise_a nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n liberal_o to_o enjoy_v note_n now_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o necessary_a petition_n hom._n 14._o oper_n imperfect_a in_o matth._n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o food_n but_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v relieve_v we_o with_o give_v to_o our_o daily_a bread_n a_o wholesome_a and_o therefore_o a_o healthful_a virtue_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v number_n xxx_o why_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o in_o the_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o only_o but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o his_o neighbour_n also_o and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o remember_v other_o also_o add_v hereto_o reason_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o one_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v above_o necessity_n for_o say_v s._n basil_n hom._n 6._o varior_fw-la arg_fw-mi &_o s._n ambrose_n serm._n 81._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a which_o thou_o detain_v it_o be_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a which_o thou_o loock'_v up_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n the_o freedom_n the_o money_n of_o the_o miserable_a which_o thou_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o day_n this_o word_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n signify_v xxxi_o what_o this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o by_o his_o only_a labour_n he_o be_v past_a hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o life_n for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v not_o trust_v at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v food_n for_o one_o day_n but_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v we_o the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n since_o
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
very_a rapture_n death_n shall_v seize_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o it_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o lord_n presence_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o soul_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n 20._o lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v each_o of_o our_o own_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o undertake_v to_o teach_v this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 13.25_o 1_o cor._n 13.25_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o word_n this_o every_o one_o own_o proper_a body_n job_n also_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v hereof_o 26_o job_n â—9_n 26_o and_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28._o damasâ—n_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la oâ—â—h_n â—_o 28._o for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o damascen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o recall_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v show_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v will_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o very_a body_n with_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o may_v either_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o victory_n or_o else_o endure_v the_o most_o miserable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n only_o rise_v again_o 6â—_n ix_o in_o what_o state_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o s._n aug._n l_o 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o â—â—ch_a c._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o hier._n ep_v st_o 59_o &_o 6â—_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v very_o excellent_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o deformity_n or_o fault_n in_o our_o body_n if_o any_o have_v be_v load_v or_o grow_v unwieldy_a with_o fat_a he_o shall_v not_o assume_v that_o load_n of_o his_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o true_a measure_n thereof_o will_v be_v account_v supertivous_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o either_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v repair_v as_o if_o any_o have_v be_v overpine_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o leanness_n baecause_n christ_n not_o only_o have_v repair_v our_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o else_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o s._n aug._n enâ—h_o c._n 89._o man_n shall_v not_o have_v again_o that_o hair_n which_o he_o have_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o become_v he_o according_a to_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o first_o resurrection_n x_o none_n mâ—â—ed_v after_o the_o resurrection_n all_z the_o member_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v together_o for_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o cripple_n and_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v who_o desire_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v concern_v the_o martyr_n only_o 20._o xi_o scar_n of_o the_o martyr_n wound_n will_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o their_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o msery_n s._n aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n thus_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o member_n for_o martyr_n that_o dismember_n which_o they_o suffer_v can_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o body_n otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v rise_v again_o without_o a_o head_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n of_o those_o member_n shall_v remain_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o sword_n shine_v far_o above_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n even_o as_o do_v the_o scar_n of_o christ_n wound_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o member_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a torment_n of_o grief_n shall_v they_o be_v load_v wherefore_o this_o restitution_n of_o member_n will_v redound_v not_o to_o their_o happiness_n but_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n when_o their_o merit_n will_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o body_n they_o be_v join_v for_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v by_o the_o curate_n they_o will_v never_o want_v sentence_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o consider_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o that_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o just_a and_o pious_a now_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o faithful_a understand_v immortal_a xii_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v again_o immortal_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o constitute_v or_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o that_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o die_v yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n all_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v from_o themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v immortal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad._n and_o this_o admirable_a restitution_n of_o nature_n christ_n famous_a victory_n have_v merit_v 9.4_o xiii_o whence_o our_o body_n make_v immortal_a esa_n 25.8_o oâ—c_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o apoc._n 21.4_o apoc._n 9.4_o which_o he_o get_v over_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v throw_v down_o death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o and_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overthrow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o long_o run_v shall_v be_v overpower_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o good_a shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o bad_a suffering_n eternal_a torment_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v but_o
death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o immortality_n than_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad._n furthermore_o body_n fourteen_o four_o gift_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n the_o revive_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v some_o signal_n and_o excellent_a orament_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o special_o these_o four_o which_o be_v call_v dower_n or_o gift_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o see_v s._n austin_n serm_v 99_o de_fw-la temp._n ambr._n in_o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v impassibility_n impassibility_n impassibility_n to_o wit_n a_o dower_n or_o gift_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o grief_n or_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o force_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n can_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v sow_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n but_o the_o schoolman_n call_v this_o impassbility_n rather_o than_o incorruption_n for_o this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n for_o impassibility_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o damn_a who_o body_n though_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a yet_o they_o can_v burn_v and_o freeze_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a torment_n after_o this_o follow_v brightness_n 13.4_o brightness_n matt._n 13.33_o matt._n 17.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o co._n 13.4_o wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o testify_v our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o transfiguration_n this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v glory_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o brightness_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o he_o will_v reform_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_v it_o rise_v in_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n when_o moses_n face_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o brightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shine_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o most_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v after_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o soul_n herself_o be_v make_v happy_a because_o on_o she_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n be_v derive_v but_o with_o this_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o adorn_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v indeed_o equal_o impassable_a but_o the_o same_o splendour_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 15.41_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o gift_n be_v join_v that_o which_o they_o call_v agility_n or_o swiftness_n agility_n agility_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o weight_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o press_v and_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v so_o move_v into_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v swift_a than_o that_o motion_n subtilty_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o &_o 20._o l._n 22._o c._n 11._o hier._n in_o enc._n c._n 40._o subtilty_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o hierom_n in_o esaiam_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v call_v subtlety_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v she_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o her_o command_n and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o fruit_n they_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o first_o xv._o how_o many_o and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v have_v from_o this_o article_n the_o first_o and_o so_o great_a mystery_n first_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a for_o prudence_n or_o furnish_v with_o singular_a learning_n who_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n have_v be_v stark_o blind_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o that_o understanding_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o that_o with_o perpetual_a praise_n we_o celebrate_v his_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o great_a fruit_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o article_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n we_o can_v easy_o comfort_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v those_o that_o sleep_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n three_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o three_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o our_o grief_n 19.24_o job_n 19.24_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o job_n example_n who_o by_o this_o only_a hope_n bear_v up_o his_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a mind_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n beside_o this_o will_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o faithful_a four_o the_o four_o to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o just_a life_n and_o whole_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o but_o consider_v those_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o now_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 29._o the_o five_o joh._n 5_o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o wickedness_n than_o to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n with_o what_o mischief_n and_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v who_o at_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n article_n xii_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o leader_n will_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o creed_n creed_n i._o why_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a both_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n thereupon_o wherefore_o in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a the_o curate_n shall_v never_o intermit_v to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o christian_a name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o because_o
they_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o although_o all_o this_o will_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n hear_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v for_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v thick_a and_o burly_a four_o the_o four_o when_o in_o heaven_n mortality_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v tenuious_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v want_v no_o more_o sustenance_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a contentment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v with_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o glory_n 12.37_o the_o five_o luc._n 12.37_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n will_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o now_o who_o can_v desire_v costly_a clothes_n or_o royal_a ornament_n for_o the_o body_n six_o the_o six_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o splendour_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n seven_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v want_v a_o large_a and_o stately_a house_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o more_o large_a or_o stately_a than_o heaven_n itself_o which_o shine_v every_o where_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o dwell_n and_o grow_v warm_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o those_o seat_n 83.1_o ps_n 83.1_o how_o lovely_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o as_o the_o curate_n ought_v earnest_o to_o wish_v so_o ought_v they_o with_o diligent_a study_n to_o endeavour_v it_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desert_n 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v reap_v of_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o bliss_n bliss_n xiii_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o get_v bliss_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v frequent_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v prepare_v that_o bless_a glory_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32.28_o isa_n 32.28_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o safety_n and_o in_o wealthy_a rest_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n 17._o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o curate_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 17._o then_o sure_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v necessary_a and_o very_o full_a of_o profit_n require_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fit_v worthy_o and_o save_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o priest_n shall_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o diverse_o ii_o the_o word_n sacrament_n take_v diverse_o because_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o explain_v the_o dubious_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v take_v by_o profane_a author_n by_o profane_a author_n otherwise_o than_o by_o sacred_a writer_n for_o some_o author_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n will_v signify_v that_o obligation_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o some_o service_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n promise_v to_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v divinity_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n which_o lie_v close_o hide_v as_o the_o greek_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n mystery_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v may_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n 1.9_o eph._n 1.9_o and_o to_o timothy_n great_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 2.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o wisd_v 2.22_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o holy_a thing_n keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a wherefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n have_v think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v certain_a sensible_a sign_n signify_v iii_o what_o the_o name_n sacrament_n here_o proper_o signify_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v that_o grace_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n though_o s._n gregory_n thought_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n secret_o work_v salvation_n d._n greg._n in_o i_o reg._n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o nor_o can_v any_o one_o suppose_v that_o this_o name_n sacrament_n have_v late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v very_o frequent_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n or_o sacred_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o also_o indeed_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o need_n see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o v._n 11_o &_o tren_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o in_o fine_a &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o cypr._n epist_n 15._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v v._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o explain_v this_o matter_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o show_v it_o more_o full_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n
wish_v which_o be_v offer_v they_o from_o whence_o though_o they_o get_v not_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v very_o great_a last_o spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o who_o when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a table_n receive_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a note_v that_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a celestial_a good_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v even_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n spiritual_o only_o and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o 13.5_o lviii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o why_o first_o john_n 13.5_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o preparation_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o before_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v already_o clean_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o to_o the_o high_a integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v second_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o celestial_a grace_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o receive_v it_o unprepared_a he_o not_o only_o receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o also_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o season_n they_o mighty_o profit_v we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a season_n they_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o those_o mighty_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n a_o example_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a to_o who_o also_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o calamity_n join_v with_o eternal_a reproach_n so_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o so_o let_v fall_v into_o a_o well_o affect_a stomach_n they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o who_o use_v to_o pour_v they_o into_o a_o stomach_n full_a of_o vicious_a humour_n they_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la euch._n requisita_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o can_v 11._o basil_n q._n 172._o regul_n hrev_n &_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cypr._n toto_fw-la fere_n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsit_fw-la agendo_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr temp._n chrys_n hom_n 44_o 45_o 46._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o use_v this_o first_o preparation_n first_o lix_n preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o to_o discern_v table_n from_o table_n this_o sacred_a table_n from_o other_o profane_a table_n this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n from_o common-bread_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o of_o who_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a this_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v reverence_v rather_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o subtle_a disputation_n but_o another_o preparation_n exceed_v necessary_a be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o other_o 5.24_o matt._n 5.24_o whether_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o then_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v our_o conscience_n three_o the_o three_o lest_o haply_o we_o may_v be_v pollute_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v penance_n that_o first_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o 21._o sess_n 13._o can_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o one_o may_v receceive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n who_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n prick_v if_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v himself_o by_o sacramental_a confession_n no_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a chrys_n hom_n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la four_o four_o the_o four_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o divine_a benefit_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v 8.10_o matt._n 8.10_o that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v ourselves_o 21.15_o the_o five_o joh._n 21.15_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o take_v up_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o ourselves_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n only_o eucharist_n lx._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o that_o sacred_a table_n so_o that_o at_o least_o from_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o day_n before_o even_o to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la in_o quisit_a januarii_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n require_v 21.5_o lxi_o 1_o reg._n 21.5_o that_o marry_a people_n abstain_v from_o mutual_a embrace_n for_o some_o day_n be_v admonish_v by_o david_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o show-bread_n of_o the_o priest_n profess_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o servant_n clean_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o those_o three_o day_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o observe_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n profitable_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o very_a head_n but_o lest_o any_o grow_v more_o sluggish_a or_o backward_o to_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bacause_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o least_o once_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v always_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v for_o in_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o no_o one_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr parad_n c._n 4._o if_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n have_v secret_o bite_v any_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v infect_v he_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n finem_fw-la c._n 1._o super_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la mordâ—at_fw-la sâ—rpens_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v be_v wind_v to_o his_o brother_n or_o master_n his_o master_n who_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cure_v he_o can_v profit_v he_o furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la most_o plain_o teach_v this_o in_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v fetter_v by_o no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o libel_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o do_v so_o they_o ought_v with_o grief_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v several_o to_o be_v confess_v do_v teach_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 10._o greg._n hom_n 10._o super_fw-la ezekiel_n ambr._n lib._n the_o parad_a cap._n 14._o hieron_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la etc._n etc._n pluit_fw-la &_o ibid._n do_v 1._o cap._n quem_fw-la poen_fw-mi &_o ibid._n pass_v but_o in_o confession_n that_o very_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v root_n lxii_o how_o by_o confession_n sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n and_o all_o our_o study_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v herein_o that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n nor_o ought_v we_o only_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o explain_v our_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o either_o great_o increase_v or_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o some_o circumstance_n be_v so_o weighty_a confess_v lxiii_o the_o circumstance_n which_o increase_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deadliness_n of_o the_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v confess_v for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n or_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o betrothe_n of_o any_o vow_n for_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n different_a so_o that_o the_o first_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v simple_a fornication_n the_o second_o adultery_n the_o three_o incest_n the_o four_o sacrilege_n also_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v steal_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o certain_o sin_v less_o than_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o piece_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o especial_o who_o steal_v the_o sacred_a mony_n and_o this_o reason_n belong_v also_o to_o place_n and_o time_n example_n whereof_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o book_n of_o many_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n note_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v number_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o much_o increase_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v but_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a iterate_v lxiv_o to_o conceal_v sin_n in_o confession_n a_o great_a crime_n &_o the_o confession_n to_o be_v iterate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o confession_n pass_v over_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o confess_v only_o some_o of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o confession_n reap_v no_o advantage_n but_o also_o fetter_n himself_o in_o a_o new_a wickedness_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o penitent_a to_o repeat_v again_o his_o confession_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o sacrament_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a confession_n but_o if_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o confession_n forget_v lxv_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n forget_v either_o because_o the_o penitent_n have_v forget_v some_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n entire_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o iterate_v his_o confession_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o sin_n before_o forget_v he_o confess_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n at_o another_o time_n wherein_o care_n must_v be_v take_v avoid_v lxvi_o negligence_n in_o examine_v must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o haply_o search_v our_o conscience_n too_o dissolute_o and_o remiss_o and_o so_o negligent_o study_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a indeed_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n iterate_v our_o confession_n moreover_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n plain_a lxvii_o confession_n must_v be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a that_o our_o confession_n be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a not_o artificial_o compose_v as_o be_v do_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n than_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o confession_n as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o may_v show_v thing_n certain_a for_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o doubtful_a but_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o recite_v note_v or_o the_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o confession_n want_v this_o virtue_n they_o also_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o use_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n in_o explain_v thing_n modest_a lxviii_o prudent_a and_o modest_a for_o neither_o aught_o there_o too_o many_o word_n to_o he_o use_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v join_v with_o modesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v both_o by_o the_o confess_v person_n secret_n lxix_o secret_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o their_o speech_n in_o confession_n be_v secret_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o by_o any_o mean_n note_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o reason_n nothing_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o but_o nothing_o so_o much_o require_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a frequent_v lxx_o frequent_v as_o to_o study_v to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o frequent_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v tempt_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v to_o he_o nothing_o more_o wholesome_a or_o save_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o life_n than_o present_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o clothes_n and_o not_o to_o use_v at_o least_o the_o same_o diligence_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o our_o soul_n grow_v not_o
de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 10._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n reperiuntur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la conc._n agathense_o cap._n 35._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 50._o cap._n poenitentes_fw-la but_o sinner_n xciv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o public_a sinner_n as_o we_o say_v in_o public_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o before_o they_o have_v perform_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o absolve_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pastor_n beseech_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n themselves_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o which_o kind_n the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o great_a vita_fw-la paulinus_n iâ—_n ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la by_o who_o tear_n it_o be_v report_v that_o very_o many_o who_o come_v hard-hearted_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o soften_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o grief_n of_o a_o true_a contrition_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n grow_v xcv_o how_o cold_a alas_o be_v charity_n grow_v and_o charity_n grow_v so_o cold_a that_o now_o very_a many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v no_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n no_o lament_v of_o the_o heart_n necessary_a but_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a and_o then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v punishment_n we_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o 2.11_o xcvi_o by_o penance_n we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n heb._n 2.18_o ser._n 5._o de_fw-fr omn._n sanct_a rom_n 8.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o we_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v for_o nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o ugly_a as_o s._n bernard_n say_v as_o to_o be_v a_o delicate_a nice_a member_n under_o a_o thorny_a head_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o s._n bernard_n also_o affirm_v dom._n xcvii_o two_o evil_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n that_o in_o sin_n be_v find_v two_o thing_n the_o blemish_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o foulness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o plague_n of_o sin_n that_o care_n be_v very_o necessary_a which_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o penance_n for_o as_o when_o a_o wound_n be_v heal_v some_o scar_n remain_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n plain_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v antioch_n hom_o 80._o add_v pop._n antioch_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wound_n also_o make_v by_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n receive_v the_o plague_n or_o sore_o remain_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o penance_n for_o very_o frequent_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o penance_n venit_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n last_o 1._o xcviii_o by_o penance_n we_o escape_v those_o punishment_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o penance_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o turn_v away_o god_n revenge_n and_o his_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o how_o great_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v 10.42_o xcix_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v be_v mat._n 10.42_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o get_v these_o two_o very_a great_a advantage_n by_o our_o honest_a action_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o immortal_a glory_n so_o that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o we_o give_v in_o his_o name_n want_v not_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la sess_n 14_o cap._n 18._o &_o can_v 13_o 14._o &_o sess_n 6._o the_o justific_a cap._n 16_o conc._n trid._n nor_o do_v this_o obscure_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o c._n our_o satisfaction_n hinder_v not_o christ_n but_z illustrate_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o render_v it_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a do_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v because_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o he_o only_o merit_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n he_o have_v merit_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o just_a man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o come_v that_o the_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n of_o pious_a man_n have_v so_o much_o weight_n and_o dignity_n in_o they_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n satisfy_v ci._n because_o by_o grace_n we_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o vine_n to_o the_o branch_n continual_o pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o who_o by_o charity_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o grace_n always_o go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o work_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n merit_v or_o satisfy_v god_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o just_a nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v salvation_n cii_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o can_v work_v their_o salvation_n when_o with_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n as_o far_o as_o their_o human_a and_o mortal_a condition_n be_v capable_a and_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v forever_o 4._o joh._n 4._o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n satisfaction_n ciii_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o satisfaction_n especial_o require_v in_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o who_o satisfy_v be_v just_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o these_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v undertake_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v some_o grief_n and_o trouble_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o as_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n say_v the_o redeemer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v some_o bitterness_n in_o they_o med_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o post_n med_a although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o troublesome_a action_n have_v sense_n of_o grief_n thereby_o for_o often_o time_n either_o the_o custom_n of_o endure_v note_v or_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o those_o work_n have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v
proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v spend_v with_o most_o bitter_a labour_n they_o either_o feel_v almost_o no_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o they_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a spirit_n but_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v alms._n civ_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v prayer_n fast_v alms._n that_o every_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o especial_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n which_o indeed_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v outward_a good_n all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n soul_n cv_o three_o remedy_n for_o the_o three_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v very_o right_o oppose_v so_o many_o medicine_n to_o wit_n fast_v to_o the_o first_o alm_n to_o the_o second_o and_o prayer_n to_o the_o three_o moreover_o neighbour_n cvi_o by_o prayer_n we_o satisfy_v to_o god_n by_o fast_v to_o ourselves_o by_o alm_n to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v why_o to_o these_o three_o especial_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v refer_v now_o these_o be_v god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o wherefore_o we_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n by_o alm_n and_o we_o chastise_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v but_o because_o many_o and_o divers_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n press_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n life_n cvii_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v chief_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n endure_v whatsoever_o labour_n and_o inconvenience_n god_n send_v upon_o they_o have_v get_v full_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o those_o who_o against_o their_o will_n and_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o bear_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o bear_v only_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n revenge_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n another_o cviii_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o another_o who_o have_v grant_v this_o to_o human_a frailty_n that_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o another_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o then_o as_o to_o contrition_n and_o confession_n another_o cix_o none_o can_v be_v contrite_a or_o confess_v for_o another_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v grieve_v or_o confess_v sore_o another_o so_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n can_v pay_v in_o another_o man_n name_n what_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n one_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v another_o burden_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v of_o this_o â—nother_n cx_o how_o it_o come_v that_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o â—nother_n see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o confess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o since_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o above_o all_o since_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o therefore_o neither_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n for_o its_o own_o profit_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o eye_n also_o and_o again_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n only_o but_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o among_o we_o the_o office_n of_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v common_a nor_o yet_o be_v this_o true_a without_o a_o exception_n another_o cxi_o medicinal_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o another_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v receive_v hereby_o for_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o cure_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o penitent_a for_o cure_v the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o kind_n of_o fruit_n of_o advantage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o altogether_o want_v who_o satisfy_v not_o for_o themselves_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v large_o and_o clear_o explain_v concern_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o aught_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n deny_v cxii_o when_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o have_v hear_v confession_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o if_o haply_o he_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o good_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o make_v full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v unless_o he_o first_o promise_n to_o restore_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o note_v who_o though_o they_o large_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o perform_v their_o promise_n such_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v that_o he_o who_o steal_v now_o steal_v no_o more_o 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v need_v but_o in_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o satisfaction_n impose_v cxiii_o how_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v the_o priest_n will_v consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o justice_n prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v measure_v propose_v cxiv_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o penitent_n may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n sometime_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o what_o punishment_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o certain_a fault_n note_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a canon_n note_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n therefore_o shall_v temper_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n impose_v cxv_o what_o kindâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o appoint_v penitent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n upon_o certain_a determine_v day_n and_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v also_o be_v exhort_v sacramental_a cxvi_o the_o virtue_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacramental_a that_o they_o often_o take_v upon_o themselves_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o repeat_v those_o service_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o so_o order_v their_o manner_n that_o when_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v diligent_o perform_v yet_o that_o they_o never_o intermit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o sometime_o also_o public_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o public_a offence_n offender_n cxvii_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n although_o the_o penitent_n may_v refuse_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o he_o hear_v but_o he_o must_v he_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a or_o save_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o accept_v with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n these_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o several_a
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o be_v pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o command_v as_o when_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o power_n but_o this_o one_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v very_o proper_o and_o right_o do_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o give_v it_o also_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v make_v whole_a of_o their_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v make_v in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v beg_v that_o of_o god_n bounty_n which_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v to_o effect_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a course_n now_o there_o be_v proper_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o contain_v prayer_n sacrament_n xv._o why_o so_o many_o prayer_n use_v in_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o obtain_v health_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v make_v with_o more_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o right_o because_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a devotion_n wherefore_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a and_o special_o the_o curate_n aught_o from_o their_o heart_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o affection_n to_o commit_v his_o life_n and_o health_n to_o god_n mercy_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n thereof_o come_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o afterward_o be_v propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n although_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o unction_n must_v indeed_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n note_v but_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o endue_v with_o any_o natural_a virtue_n but_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v mystic_a rather_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n than_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n which_o thing_n s._n dennys_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a assert_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o great_a religion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v administer_v xvii_o to_o who_o this_o scarament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v although_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o first_o they_o be_v except_v who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a body_n for_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o reason_n show_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o institute_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v sick_a want_v cure_n therefore_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o they_o grievous_o sin_n sense_n xviii_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sense_n who_o use_v to_o observe_v that_o time_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a when_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n be_v go_v and_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o grow_v dead_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o the_o more_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o available_a that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n strong_a and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o religious_a will_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n chief_o they_o apply_v that_o heavenly_a medicine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v always_o very_o wholesome_a but_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a when_o join_v with_o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o grievous_o sick_a administer_v xix_o to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v although_o he_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o go_v some_o dangerous_a sea-voyage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o battle_n where_o certain_a death_n hang_v over_o he_o or_o even_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o suffer_v it_o furthermore_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o child_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n the_o relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o madman_n and_o phrenetic_a unless_o they_o sometime_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n for_o he_o who_o from_o his_o birth_n never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o right-mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o not_o so_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n when_o be_v in_o his_o right-mind_n he_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o rave_v now_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v xx._n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v but_o those_o only_o which_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n the_o eye_n for_o sight_n the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o nostril_n for_o smell_n the_o mouth_n for_o taste_n or_o speech_n the_o hand_n for_o feel_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a or_o lively_a in_o that_o part_n now_o this_o rite_n of_o anoint_v anoint_v xxi_o why_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o universal_a church_n retain_v and_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n and_o because_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ill_o affect_v yet_o the_o cure_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a the_o disease_n flow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o those_o member_n be_v anoint_v in_o which_o chief_o the_o strength_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o also_o the_o reins_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o foot_n which_o move_v and_o carry_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v when_o xxii_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o when_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v once_o only_o but_o if_o after_o this_o unction_n receive_v the_o sick_a person_n recover_v so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n so_o often_o may_v the_o help_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v but_o because_o all_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v receive_v xxiii_o with_o what_o preparation_n
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
study_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n and_o then_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n that_o unite_v we_o most_o with_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n hence_o we_o gather_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v good_a next_o after_o that_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a be_v both_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n glory_n which_o oftentimes_o afford_v matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devout_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o petition_n shall_v be_v limit_v in_o these_o bound_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n for_o necessitie_n sake_n which_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o though_o we_o may_v in_o our_o prayer_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o jacob_n and_o solomon_n pray_v for_o 30.8_o iii_o how_o bodily_a good_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 28_o 20._o prov._n 30.8_o jacob_n thus_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o solomon_n thus_o only_o give_v i_o necessary_a food_n now_o since_o of_o god_n liberality_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o we_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.30_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o again_o 61.11_o psal_n 61.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o fruit_n and_o use_n be_v only_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v ability_n good_n iv_o the_o true_a use_n of_o outward_a good_n if_o we_o abound_v with_o other_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o lend_v our_o neighbour_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o v._o under_o what_o condition_n art_n and_o science_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v learning_n and_o art_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjunct_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o wish_v and_o beg_v as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v join_v we_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a good_a as_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v now_o it_o be_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v prayer_n contain_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v concern_v petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o difference_n of_o favour_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n or_o infidel_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o because_o by_o god_n command_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v prayer_n also_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n for_o thither_o tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o men._n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n note_v and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 4.3_o ii_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 4.3_o whereof_o we_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v he_o a_o door_n of_o speech_n which_o also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v for_o peter_n of_o which_o duty_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n basil_n lib._n moral_a reg._n 56._o c._n 5._o item_n homil._n in_o isaiam_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prince_n second_o for_o prince_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o how_o great_a public_a good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ignorant_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o man_n may_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vide_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n 30._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n men._n three_o for_o pious_a men._n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n while_o they_o see_v that_o they_o want_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n beside_o enemy_n four_o for_o enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n matth._n 5.44_o for_o church_n five_o for_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infidel_n that_o idol-worshipper_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v dispel_v may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o how_o great_a a_o force_n hearty_a prayer_n make_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o example_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n daily_o carry_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o devout_a man_n prevail_v very_o much_o vide_fw-la s._n aug_n epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitel._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n item_n caelestinum_n papam_fw-la epist_n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a sixthly_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n diony_n cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 6_o 7._o clem._n pap._n epist_n 1._o &_o lib._n constit_fw-la apost_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n cypr._n epist_n 66._o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n sinner_n seven_o for_o sinner_n intercession_n and_o prayer_n profit_v they_o but_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n to_o wrestle_v for_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v render_v
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v